they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furious_o transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v war_n against_o cross_n and_o burn_v holy_a picture_n as_o of_o late_a the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n do_v in_o the_o market_n place_n open_o here_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o image_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o what_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o to_o have_v image_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o religious_a honour_n but_o a_o civil_a proceed_v not_o from_o our_o devotion_n but_o from_o our_o love_n whatsoever_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o we_o so_o honour_v how_o slight_a and_o vain_a a_o motion_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o image_n be_v let_v all_o experience_n testify_v which_o indeed_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o more_o force_n in_o it_o all_o the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v likely_a to_o come_v by_o it_o will_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o erect_v they_o for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o idolatry_n will_v most_o certain_o ensue_v that_o fable_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o 402._o woman_n move_v to_o some_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o polemons_n image_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o another_o polemon_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a civil_a virtue_n by_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n xenocrates_n discourse_n of_o continency_n and_o temperancy_n a_o far_o more_o likely_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o that_o lie_a conventicle_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o athanasius_n as_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v true_a some_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o until_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o special_a need_n of_o it_o no_o no_o that_o deal_n of_o that_o council_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o purchase_v any_o credit_n with_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n they_o deal_v with_o basil_n cyril_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o decree_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a synod_n at_o antioch_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o com._n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 15._o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o anything_o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 40._o 18._o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v up_o to_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o pass_v all_o kind_n of_o impudency_n to_o quote_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o it_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n disprove_v it_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a can_v be_v express_v and_o figure_v by_o corporal_a lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o edge_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a yet_o by_o and_o by_o annex_v these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v portray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v appear_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a property_n and_o action_n appertain_v to_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o picture_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o past_a grace_n he_o will_v sure_o blush_v at_o such_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o do_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n proper_a nature_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v resemble_v in_o any_o corporal_a shape_n or_o likeness_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o kind_o with_o master_n perkins_n in_o this_o quotation_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o many_o you_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o your_o catechism_n grant_v though_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o express_v of_o his_o form_n by_o a_o image_n as_o yourself_o also_o confess_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v un_fw-mi be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o covet_v of_o wife_n and_o covet_v of_o house_n servant_n maid_n ox_n ass_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n express_v it_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a but_o the_o two_o first_o differ_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n the_o last_o reason_n which_o only_o your_o catechism_n bring_v beside_o augustine_n authority_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n be_v insufficient_a also_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v add_v that_o reason_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o that_o and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n general_o be_v likely_a to_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o namely_o by_o image_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a which_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v that_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o master_n perkins_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o our_o distinction_n between_o image_n and_o idol_n that_o a_o image_n represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o idol_n a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n origen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o in_o express_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 8._o s._n paul_n lay_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o idol_n as_o the_o heathen_a take_v for_o
to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o 36._o come_v back_o now_o to_o those_o two_o allegation_n which_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v as_o fit_o in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n to_o who_o only_o the_o council_n speak_v will_v think_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o picture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o place_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unpossible_a beside_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o forbid_v such_o image_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v they_o idol_n after_o your_o distinction_n why_o do_v not_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n more_o plain_o but_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o to_o make_v all_o image_n think_v unlawful_a as_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o warrant_n for_o master_n perkins_n to_o apply_v that_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o other_o word_n worship_v which_o the_o council_n have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o decree_n to_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v worship_v your_o conjecture_n be_v mere_a shift_n refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o your_o image_n upon_o altar_n unless_o you_o will_v remove_v your_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o wall_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_v they_o special_o upon_o which_o image_n most_o common_o be_v paint_v but_o what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o persecutor_n find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v hold_v a_o council_n and_o have_v church_n to_o repair_v to_o can_v their_o church_n be_v unknown_a further_o if_o their_o care_n have_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o disfigure_v the_o image_n they_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o we_o will_v have_v no_o image_n on_o church_n wall_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v come_v to_o some_o disgrace_n and_o this_o will_v also_o have_v include_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o persecutor_n despite_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n in_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o picture_n the_o decree_n indeed_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stâ—e_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thirdlie_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n 6._o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o report_n epiphanius_n word_n but_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v true_o i_o find_v say_v osol_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o bethel_n in_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n hang_v stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o rend_v it_o these_o be_v epiphanius_n word_n whereout_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o against_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o image_n of_o all_o your_o saint_n be_v such_o &_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n too_o except_o that_o dove_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a every_o whit_n as_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o image_n he_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o postscript_n unless_o every_o last_o point_n of_o any_o letter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o postscript_n epist_n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o epistle_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a find_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o stile_n in_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epiphanius_n clear_v himself_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o have_v order_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o begin_v his_o excuse_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o defend_v himself_o concern_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o begin_v that_o also_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n though_o perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o council_n and_o have_v since_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o thanks_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a synod_n which_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o with_o basil_n you_o afterward_o allege_v the_o place_n for_o image_n with_o cyrill_n ambrose_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
will_v doubtless_o in_o short_a time_n loathe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n i_o hat_n it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o godly_a by_o eat_v to_o unâ—…_n feed_v the_o body_n as_o to_o chastise_v it_o by_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o fulfil_v the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o it_o by_o marriage_n as_o by_o continency_n to_o mortify_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v virginity_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n to_o bestow_v our_o good_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v all_o which_o this_o advocate_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n teach_v expressâ—e_n be_v this_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o high_a way_n to_o 16â—_n epicurism_n and_o to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o fast_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o good_a but_o of_o ten-times_o 27._o necessary_a though_o we_o acknowledge_v neither_o merit_n nor_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o which_o accompany_v your_o popish_a fast_n mortification_n of_o 5._o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n not_o only_o that_o one_o we_o account_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v marriage_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o remedy_v it_o vow_v of_o virginity_n we_o approve_v not_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o vow_n always_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v able_a beside_o all_o lawful_a vow_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a 12._o charity_n must_v give_v judgement_n of_o excediencie_n in_o make_v thâ—n_n vâ—…_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o give_v away_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o to_o become_v chargeable_a to_o other_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o burden_n the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v popish_a pride_n against_o god_n glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o need_v not_o join_v hereunto_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o far_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o 6._o sin_n wherefore_o as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o lean_v all_o undo_v as_o to_o do_v any_o nay_o if_o this_o position_n of_o they_o be_v true_a it_o will_v to_o low_o necessary_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n never_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n to_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n can_v but_o deserve_v the_o hire_n of_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v death_n everlasting_a if_o your_o majesty_n important_a affair_n will_v once_o permit_v you_o to_o consider_v mature_o of_o these_o impiety_n and_o many_o other_o like_o absurdity_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v stuff_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v speedy_o either_o command_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o amend_v their_o error_n or_o fair_o give_v they_o their_o congee_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n perfect_o to_o justification_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v 58_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptation_n and_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n from_o god_n though_o not_o upon_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n we_o profess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v neither_o we_o say_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o that_o be_v forbid_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n with_o this_o epiphoneme_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o protestant_n firm_o clean_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v and_o needs_o must_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o protestant_a can_v have_v charity_n for_o as_o witness_v saint_n john_n this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 3_o therefore_o also_o impossible_a to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o â—ulnes_n of_o 13._o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o so_o final_o through_o want_n of_o that_o lâ—uely_a feel_a faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o hale_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o favour_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n without_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o pretend_a certainâ—…_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n true_a charity_n though_o not_o perfect_a may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v though_o not_o perfect_o so_o that_o a_o protestant_n firm_o clean_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v yet_o hope_v for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o two_o argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o add_v a_o three_o collect_v from_o these_o your_o own_o memorable_a word_n relate_v in_o the_o above_o name_v conference_n viz._n be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n 69._o that_o we_o must_v appeach_v constantine_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n which_o argue_v that_o your_o majesty_n judge_v they_o to_o have_v little_a regard_n of_o either_o piety_n or_o civility_n that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o thought_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n our_o most_o renown_a countryman_n shall_v be_v nousle_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o holy_a confessor_n who_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o many_o strange_a persecution_n and_o he_o far_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v together_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a many_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a that_o so_o royal_a a_o person_n devote_a to_o religion_n add_v have_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v better_a shall_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o be_v mislead_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n the_o glitter_a ornament_n of_o our_o noble_a island_n do_v believe_v such_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o your_o majesty_n rather_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o so_o peeâ—les_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o certain_a right_n well_o inform_v then_o with_o these_o who_o doubtless_o most_o man_n deem_v to_o be_v pittifullie_o deceive_v '_o now_o that_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o follow_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o deny_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n wrong_v the_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o 7._o apostle_n witness_n that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o
then_o admit_v the_o purpel_n harlot_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o be_v pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o a_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n such_o it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o under_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n and_o then_o be_v under_o domitian_n which_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o saint_n ambrose_n name_n say_v the_o great_a where_o sometime_o do_v signify_v rome_n special_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o jovinian_a do_v signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n jerome_n who_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v before_o his_o day_n blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v b._n to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o 18._o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a iâ—…isdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o she_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o heathâ—…sh_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foâ—â—e_a in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particular_n for_o first_o touch_v princâ—â—e_fw-la dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsulle_n and_o christian_n other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o be_v cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a 16._o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v 5â—_n but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebins_n lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 14._o and_o s._n jerom._n de_fw-fr eccles._n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a papias_n of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n so_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_v but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v prove_v that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n be_v signify_v proceed_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n stand_v not_o now_o upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o it_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n day_n as_o his_o reason_n lie_v and_o at_o this_o day_n popish_a church_n or_o monastery_n be_v situate_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v 18._o but_o this_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o whore_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o foundation_n master_n perkins_n thus_o build_v his_o reason_n either_o rome_n heathenish_a or_o rome_n christian_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v not_o therefore_o rome_n christian_n be_v this_o be_v plain_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o but_o either_o heathenish_a or_o christian._n the_o assumption_n master_n perkins_n prove_v but_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o course_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o reformer_n step_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o powel_n seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o s._n johns_n day_n for_o antichrist_n 2_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n for_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n three_o the_o state_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o harlot_n continue_v till_o the_o final_a destruction_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v decay_v long_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a for_o you_o allege_v but_o two_o of_o many_o that_o make_v rome_n babylon_n who_o as_o they_o deserve_v
they_o behave_v themselves_o corrupt_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o this_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o approve_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o impertinent_o yourself_o confess_v present_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n yet_o there_o set_v down_o please_v you_o exceed_o which_o you_o vouch_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n be_v usurper_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n bâ—â—nard_n because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n &c_n &c_n and_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o if_o fnnocentius_fw-la be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n this_o your_o word_n declare_v but_o your_o meaning_n require_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v treat_v hereafter_o if_o need_v require_v it_o suffici_v for_o this_o present_a that_o you_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o main_a point_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v if_o out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v suck_v special_o weigh_v well_o what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o go_v to_o let_v we_o yet_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o person_n thou_o eugen._n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o power_n peter_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v indeed_o also_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o each_o man_n one_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v his_o clear_a opinion_n arâ—tings_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a place_n and_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o very_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n else_o where_o m._n perkins_n have_v light_o skirmish_v with_o a_o break_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o one_o catholic_a author_n fly_v to_o a_o late_a heretic_n call_v joachim_n and_o quote_v jewel_n for_o relator_n of_o it_o a_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o one_o heretic_n slanderer_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o other_o and_o he_o the_o most_o lie_a author_n of_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o late_a poet_n petrarke_v his_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o combat_n a_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n a_o roman_a here_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o learned_a ancient_a doctor_n discourse_v of_o antichrist_n his_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revel_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n 13._o by_o which_o they_o do_v number_n as_o we_o do_v by_o cipher_n say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o word_n lateinos_n do_v contain_v those_o letter_n which_o amount_v just_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n perhaps_o may_v be_v lateinos_n but_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v teitan_n as_o he_o say_v there_o &_o last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o place_n gentle_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceitefull_a merchant_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a author_n and_o likely_a be_v often_o warn_v of_o it_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o amend_v jreneus_n leave_v it_o most_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o among_o diverse_a word_n esteem_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n report_v he_o to_o say_v resolute_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n and_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n turn_v lateinos_n a_o proper_a name_n with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la into_o roman_a a_o appellative_a which_o note_v only_o his_o country_n fie_o upon_o that_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o paltry_a shirt_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o file_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretake_v that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n though_o both_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n antichrist_n and_o they_o his_o minister_n m._n perkins_n reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o schism_n hitherto_o have_v so_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n viz._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o schism_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o proposition_n be_v bernard_n in_o effect_n though_o notin_n word_n for_o antichrist_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o very_o plain_a at_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o bernard_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o then_o be_v you_o from_o his_o meaning_n who_o make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a collection_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o innocentius_n say_v you_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v chisen_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n you_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n you_o answer_v not_o but_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o allege_v
a_o sentence_n of_o he_o in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flattery_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impiety_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o credit_n with_o any_o modest_a christian._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v so_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o crafty_o leave_v out_o these_o absurd_a and_o vile_a speech_n viz._n christus_fw-la thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n noah_n in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o authority_n of_o judge_a samuel_n in_o unction_n that_o be_v either_o in_o anoint_v or_o in_o be_v anoint_v christ._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a sentence_n on_o bernard_n part_n and_o a_o break_a sentence_n on_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v abide_v the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o be_v account_v whole_a be_v it_o never_o so_o mangle_v it_o be_v rather_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o master_n perkins_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nomine_fw-la canon_n call_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v this_o word_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o bishop_n simple_o but_o to_o cardinal_n bishop_n now_o all_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o canon_n indeed_o put_v not_o in_o those_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v by_o the_o add_v of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o cardinal_n be_v either_o cardinal_n bishop_n who_o the_o canon_n appoint_v tractantes_fw-la first_o to_o consult_v about_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n clerk_n that_o be_v of_o some_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o general_a name_n whereof_o be_v clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v priesthood_n deaconship_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o accedant_fw-la must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o master_n perkins_n or_o you_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o canon_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v slander_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o untruth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o let_v his_o own_o desence_n against_o master_n hardings_n reproach_n speak_v for_o the_o present_a savile_n roger_n hoveden_n 55._o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n record_v the_o history_n and_o set_v primo_fw-la down_o joachims_n word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o you_o except_v against_o joachim_n as_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v not_o 11._o bellarmine_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o condemn_v a_o certain_a book_n that_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o council_n special_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o sentence_n any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o florence_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n orderer_n as_o well_o because_o the_o order_n in_o it_o be_v good_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v therefore_o catholico_n jodocus_n coccius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o latin_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o eccles._n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n studious_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n petrark_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n write_v about_o 250._o year_n since_o that_o ria_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n and_o not_o only_a babylon_n but_o false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n the_o lodge_n of_o wrath_n the_o school_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o chastity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o horn_n against_o her_o founder_n the_o emperor_n 107._o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v her_o covetous_a babylon_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o impious_a and_o wicked_a vice_n so_o that_o it_o run_v over_o 92._o in_o a_o three_o he_o term_v her_o impious_a babylon_n from_o who_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v the_o lodge_n of_o grief_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n i_o set_v not_o down_o all_o he_o speak_v against_o she_o somewhat_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o you_o will_v answer_v his_o word_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o have_v read_v 20_o bellarmine_n of_o this_o point_n may_v guess_v before_o hand_n what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n 25._o irenaeus_n as_o you_o true_o say_v determine_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o that_o because_o venier_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v may_v with_o likelihood_n gather_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v vocaâ—ulum_fw-la very_o likely_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n master_n perkins_n expound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o a_o appellative_a because_o neither_o 13._o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v antichrist_n proper_a name_n but_o 8._o to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v all_o take_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n also_o must_v be_v suitable_a thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a that_o be_v latin_a catholic_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o exhortation_n hereupon_o only_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n prophesy_v of_o by_o s._n john_n revelat_fw-la 17._o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatik_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o some_o what_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a
every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v knâ—w_v they_o can_v by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo._fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n free_a will_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a free_a will_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o 105._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o free_a will_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o lib._n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prevent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arb_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v shift_n here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_a the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v propound_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o he_o that_o have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o motion_n be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 6._o thomas_n and_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o or_o must_v have_v some_o habitual_a grace_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a viz._n every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o least_o good_a four_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n the_o testimony_n allege_v need_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o explication_n bellarmine_n disputation_n shall_v be_v examine_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n
when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o second_o when_o we_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o it_o whether_o we_o can_v if_o we_o list_v refuse_v to_o work_v with_o it_o in_o both_o which_o point_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o most_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n touch_v two_o text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v against_o free_a will_n the_o firâ—â—_n i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o attribute_v the_o whole_a work_n it_o to_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o currant_n for_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v only_o he_o sun_n emoi_fw-fr which_o be_v with_o i_o not_o which_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o true_a construction_n make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v work_v with_o he_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n expound_v it_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o 15._o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n send_v that_o wisdom_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o 9_o labour_n with_o i_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n take_v that_o as_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n which_o do_v most_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o opinion_n be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o that_o which_o give_v man_n will_n a_o power_n by_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n ofer_v upon_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n without_o any_o incline_n of_o the_o will_n by_o he_o and_o this_o answer_v your_o former_a quesion_n deny_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o refuse_v graâ—e_n though_o we_o free_o assent_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o inâ—…llibilitie_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n there_o be_v notwthstand_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o assent_v the_o second_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o answer_v in_o like_a sort_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v refuse_v in_o reâ—…ect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o choice_n that_o in_o the_o event_n we_o can_v refuse_v because_o god_n frame_v our_o will_n inevitable_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o deal_v with_o master_n perkins_n reason_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v look_v for_o that_o yoâ—_n shall_v have_v answer_v direct_o to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n by_o nature_n therefore_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o outof_o nine_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n you_o choose_v only_a thâ—e_n against_o which_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewho_a and_o what_o be_v it_o you_o say_v that_o master_n perkins_n attribute_n he_o whole_a to_o grace_v utter_o untrue_a for_o he_o say_v plain_o 10._o â—at_a there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n sâ—rit_n by_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o will_v his_o conversion_n and_o add_v fterwards_o not_o i_o that_o be_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n â—…e_v enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v that_o good_a i_o do_v 2._o if_o that_o translation_n irrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n corrupt_v it_o not_o we_o and_o to_o sayâ—e_v truth_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o read_v in_o i_o or_o whâ—me_v so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o apole_n work_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o prase_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v either_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o a_o man_n or_o some_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o labour_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o he_o whereby_o his_o labour_n be_v bless_v we_o subscribe_v to_o 15._o s._n austin_n that_o in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v wholieour_n though_o both_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o inclination_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v iâ—_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o text_n be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wore_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n buâ—ot_v he_o alone_o without_o we_o for_o in_o 13._o the_o next_o word_n before_o saint_n paul_n say_v work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o god_n work_v pincipal_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o also_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o justification_n so_o sweet_o and_o conâ—ormablie_o to_o our_o naure_n that_o his_o work_n take_v not_o away_o but_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n toconcurre_v with_o he_o again_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o our_o action_n endue_v also_o with_o grace_n be_v only_a disposiâ—ons_n and_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o habit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o school_n divinity_n very_o true_a but_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o unleaâ—ed_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o also_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n with_o we_o herein_o we_o differ_v that_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o a_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o and_o helpng_v forward_o of_o our_o will_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o our_o choice_n anâ—_n so_o uncertain_a we_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v that_o he_o â—…clines_v the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v in_o fallible_o ensue_v therâ—…on_n the_o whole_a may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o sole_a efficient_a case_n of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o we_o come_v by_o theseâ—abits_n but_o whether_o the_o action_n do_v when_o we_o have_v the_o hbit_n be_v we_o or_o no_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n after_o iustifiâ—tion_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o say_v â—_o tâ—…_n act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v eable_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o believe_v by_o god_n also_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v collect_v ouâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n three_o reason_n against_o free_a will_n which_o be_v touch_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o spiritual_o word_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v concur_v with_o god_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o sin_n answer_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v before_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v he_o to_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n give_v his_o free_a consent_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a marry_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o albeit_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o live_v natural_o and_o have_v free_a will_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n which_o will_v of_o his_o be_v by_o grace_n fortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v then_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_v necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o
man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo._fw-la now_o to_o master_n perkins_n argument_n in_o form_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n the_o maâ—or_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v shall_v consist_v of_o three_o word_n contain_v four_o several_a point_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o logic_n one_o of_o they_o true_a if_o you_o mean_v three_o word_n as_o grammar_n speak_v of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a for_o any_o proposition_n may_v contain_v three_o hundred_o such_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o offend_v against_o logic_n if_o you_o understand_v three_o word_n as_o a_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v forty_o several_a point_n in_o a_o proposition_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o word_n viz._n the_o antecedent_n part_n or_o subject_n second_o the_o consequent_a part_n predicate_v or_o attribute_v and_o three_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o have_v show_v either_o little_a skill_n or_o little_a honesty_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o four_o several_a point_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o word_n as_o if_o his_o syllogism_n have_v as_o logician_n speak_v four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v false_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o four_o several_a point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o 2._o make_v he_o to_o sin_n 3._o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o make_v he_o miserable_a all_o which_o make_v the_o first_o word_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o consequent_a be_v sin_n proper_o the_o 3._o bond_n that_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o the_o verb_n be_v now_o let_v both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a judge_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o master_n perkins_n or_o in_o your_o ignorance_n or_o cavil_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o first_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n common_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v never_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o baptise_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o original_a sin_n doâ—h_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o even_o after_o baptism_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o commandment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o question_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o sin_n than_o reason_n be_v but_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o form_n be_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o aberration_n from_o or_o the_o contrarines_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o deprivation_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o absence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o aberration_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o be_v that_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a quality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o whereby_o we_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o natural_a corruption_n because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o adam_n the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o our_o first_o be_v together_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n though_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v help_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n both_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o in_o the_o accessory_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o be_v deadly_o wound_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o baptism_n even_o sin_n proper_o but_o the_o hurt_n it_o have_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o the_o strength_n abate_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v that_o which_o remain_v make_v the_o person_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n unless_o he_o willing_o consent_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o it_o allure_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o power_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o as_o master_n perkins_n also_o himself_o before_o confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v though_o he_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v original_a sin_n entangle_v the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o person_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o in_o our_o consent_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la either_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o regenerate_a or_o else_o you_o must_v unsay_v this_o that_o it_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o doubt_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o entangle_v he_o because_o it_o make_v he_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n howsoever_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sinen_n make_v a_o man_n miserable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o miserable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v sin_n but_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o the_o word_n so_o here_o but_o for_o a_o unhappy_a man_n expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n not_o that_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v 15._o far_a out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v few_a worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o that_o formal_a argument_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v so_o confident_o set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o writing_n whereof_o you_o may_v so_o easy_o and_o certain_o be_v convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o word_n the_o use_n of_o it_o otherwhere_o may_v prove_v the_o 17._o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o either_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n or_o pity_n for_o that_o misery_n and_o beggarly_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a houle_z you_o rich_a man_n say_v 1._o s._n james_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o worldly_a misery_n as_o you_o expound_v he_o but_o of_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
to_o your_o own_o merit_n proceed_v from_o your_o will_n which_o grace_n as_o you_o say_v have_v whole_o free_v but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o must_v say_v more_o hereafter_o speaker_n w._n p._n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v line_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o our_o justice_n 5._o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n i_o demand_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v if_o moses_n law_n of_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v speak_v then_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v evacuate_v or_o abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o no_o chri_n stian_n that_o will_v have_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n if_o m._n perkins_n will_v only_o that_o man_n justify_v must_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n i_o then_o grant_v that_o they_o so_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o before_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o jew_n but_o worse_a than_o either_o that_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n to_o justification_n not_o of_o make_v christian_a justice_n answerable_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n will_v destroy_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v you_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o full_o as_o god_n require_v do_v moses_n law_n contain_v any_o other_o or_o great_a righteousness_n than_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o not_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v propound_v great_a perfection_n to_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v righteous_a that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n have_v either_o abrogate_a the_o moral_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o christian_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o by_o pardon_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o law_n must_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v speaker_n w._n p._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n that_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o the_o justice_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n who_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a or_o defile_v cloth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v mad_o apply_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o that_o time_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o but_o lo_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o sin_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o take_v hold_n by_o thou_o and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o preacher_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o become_v intercessor_n for_o other_o who_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o sue_v for_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n he_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o place_n name_n when_o as_o he_o immediate_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o most_o vehement_a sort_n for_o mercy_n all_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o mark_v confess_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a work_n hence_o gather_v how_o dexterous_o m._n perkins_n handle_v holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n of_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o apply_v unto_o all_o good_a man_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n because_o preacher_n sometime_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a speech_n for_o sometime_o also_o they_o do_v neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n lie_v as_o you_o gross_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o so_o call_v upon_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o their_o action_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v our_o righteousness_n beside_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o present_o be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o he_o and_o other_o do_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n 6._o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o work_n yea_o calvin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o complaint_n and_o the_o faithful_a must_v confess_v their_o guiltiness_n so_o do_v 21._o caietan_n understand_v the_o place_n allude_v to_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n which_o at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 5._o our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v bernard_n but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o father_n who_o no_o less_o true_o than_o humble_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o bernard_n and_o caietan_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v man_n as_o master_n perkins_n do_v speaker_n w._n p._n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v nothing_o 4._o help_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v
sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o catholic_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a rueth_n after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v â—…ned_v in_o beaâ—en_n but_o christ_n impute_a justice_n cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n eigo_fw-es m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o all_o have_v no_o other_o second_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o ward_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o then_o without_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v procee_v to_o fortify_v our_o party_n with_o some_o authority_n take_v both_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v many_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o you_o leave_v so_o overthrow_v and_o run_v to_o fortify_v your_o own_o party_n second_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n sanctification_n which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n here_o imperfect_a four_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o perhaps_o but_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n five_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o speech_n so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o contradiction_n which_o arise_v whole_o from_o that_o clause_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o last_o as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v you_o change_v master_n perkins_n conclusion_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o place_n i_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o thing_n 6._o certes_o be_v you_o dronker_n covetous_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n huncloâ—um_n judgement_n be_v define_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o god_n holy_a gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o father_n often_o take_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n also_o second_o i_o say_v 3._o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o take_v this_o have_v deceive_v you_o 11._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o make_v justification_n consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n have_v wash_v we_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v sanctify_v we_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o have_v justify_v us._n now_o if_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v be_v justify_n in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n how_o do_v he_o rise_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n theophylact_n make_v they_o diverse_a at_o least_o in_o nature_n god_n have_v cleanse_v you_o from_o they_o say_v theophylact_n yea_o and_o sanctify_v you_o how_o by_o justify_v you_o faith_n he_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v you_o then_o afterward_o justify_v he_o have_v sanctify_v you_o ibid._n theodoret_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n your_o ibid._n ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v wash_v to_o baptism_n sanctify_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v work_v well_o and_o justify_v to_o our_o work_n well_o ibid._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v wash_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o these_o action_n of_o wash_v and_o infusion_n of_o god_n gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a description_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v pour_v into_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n in_o hope_n and_o not_o in_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o gloss_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o oursoule_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o son_n chr_v sake_n this_o be_v but_o your_o gloss_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o 9_o otherwhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n do_v or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o 3._o lyra_n there_o say_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o work_n as_o the_o 6._o apostle_n do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n so_o do_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o if_o he_o save_v we_o grariam_fw-la by_o favour_n when_o we_o be_v desperate_a and_o cast_v away_o much_o more_o say_v theophylact_n shall_v he_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o 10._o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n many_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o trin._n cite_v few_o father_n because_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o we_o which_o they_o call_v righteousness_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o like_a whereby_o he_o manifest_o declare_v our_o justice_n to_o be_v inherent_a and_o not_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ._n let_v he_o suffice_v for_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o s._n cyrill_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o heat_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pour_v charity_n into_o we_o and_o have_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o inflame_v our_o mind_n we_o have_v even_o then_o obtain_v justice_n in_o the_o 15_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_a austin_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n from_o adam_n by_o imitation_n alone_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v righteous_a from_o christ_n by_o nothing_o but_o imitation_n in_o the_o comentiu_fw-la epistle_n to_o consentius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v justice_n in_o we_o or_o any_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o live_v orderly_o and_o wise_o than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o sanctification_n 7._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o reasonable_a
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
1_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o they_o that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o circumcision_n speaker_n w._n p._n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n do_v of_o our_o own_o simple_a force_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o not_o without_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n issue_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o 11._o apostle_n paul_n and_o 106._o augustine_n exposition_n of_o he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o 41._o lombard_n 9_o thomas_n seqq_n bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o learn_a papist_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o this_o writer_n give_v occasion_n speaker_n w._n p._n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o argument_n a_o man_n must_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v go_v before_o justification_n true_a not_o before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o none_o have_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o article_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v before_o discuss_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o now_o remain_v and_o expect_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v ample_a and_o well_o worthy_a the_o handle_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o deny_v a_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v disproove_v it_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o device_n of_o you_o how_o worthy_a the_o handle_n soever_o you_o think_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n albeit_o you_o will_v not_o willing_o confess_v any_o second_o justification_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v your_o partat_fw-la least_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o second_o justification_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n but_o these_o degree_n must_v be_v make_v downward_n of_o evil_a worser_o and_o worst_a for_o if_o all_o our_o sanctification_n and_o best_a 76._o work_n be_v like_a unto_o defile_a clout_n and_o no_o better_a than_o deadly_a sin_n as_o you_o hold_v else_o where_o let_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v be_v lodge_v in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n but_o that_o you_o know_v none_o of_o your_o side_n do_v use_v to_o read_v our_o book_n nor_o dare_v without_o your_o licence_n neither_o you_o nor_o other_o of_o your_o popish_a complice_n will_v for_o shame_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o labour_n for_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o day_n to_o day_n speaker_n a._n w._n again_o how_o absurd_a be_v that_o position_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n ezech._n whereby_o they_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o after_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o increase_v why_o then_o do_v you_o with_o your_o brother_n jounuan_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a if_o it_o so_o be_v let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o well_o course_v read_v s._n hierome_n s._n amorose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o unequal_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n jovinian_a be_v rather_o one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v jovin_n whole_o without_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n judgement_n at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o uphold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n as_o at_o his_o death_n how_o godly_a a_o life_n soever_o he_o lead_v against_o which_o i_o will_v put_v down_o these_o reason_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n first_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v yet_o justify_v or_o as_o 18._o your_o text_n have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o see_v our_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o they_o justify_v in_o 11._o that_o place_n signify_v to_o proceed_v in_o do_v just_o as_o 11._o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n let_v he_o that_o hurt_v hurt_v still_o that_o be_v go_v forward_o in_o your_o hurt_v say_v he_o and_o so_o let_v he_o that_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a go_v forward_o in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o that_o do_v good_a say_v interlin_n your_o gloss_n yet_o inferat_fw-la do_v good_a more_o abundant_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a say_v 23._o cyprian_n in_o two_o place_n do_v yet_o more_o righteous_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a more_o holy_a the_o 11._o greek_a scholiast_n read_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v the_o plantin_n greek_a testament_n print_v by_o plantin_n and_o the_o bib._n interlinear_n bible_n too_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o greek_a copy_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n do_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v more_o iustification_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n until_o death_n speaker_n a._n w._n 22._o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la will_v have_v be_v spare_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o with_o so_o grosie_n a_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o the_o old_a latin_a be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n veteris_fw-la be_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o steph._n vatablus_n edition_n of_o it_o by_o robert_n stephens_n 1572._o that_o of_o antwerp_n and_o that_o 1506._o with_o the_o gloss_n where_o prohibearis_fw-la lyra_n expound_v it_o ne_fw-la prohibearis_fw-la 446._o andradius_fw-la deliver_v it_o thus_o let_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o pray_v always_o or_o prohibeat_fw-la may_v let_v thou_o from_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n some_o ignorant_a writer_n that_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n find_v ne_fw-la veteris_fw-la be_v not_o let_v and_o mistake_v it_o for_o r_o write_v ne_fw-la
the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n as_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o stream_n thereof_o pass_v through_o the_o filthy_a channel_n be_v defile_v thereby_o again_o they_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v have_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a answ._n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o fault_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o may_v be_v faulty_a speaker_n a._n w._n m._n perkins_n four_o objection_n for_o we_o be_v propose_v unskilful_o yet_o can_v therefore_o he_o not_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o forsooth_o no_o one_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v without_o fault_n whith_fw-mi have_v be_v already_o confute_v and_o may_v be_v by_o instance_n of_o abraham_n oblation_n of_o his_o son_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o reprehend_v of_o herode_fw-la stephen_n martyrdom_n with_o infinite_a such_o like_a in_o which_o m._n perkins_n nor_o any_o else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a what_o fault_n there_o be_v will_v this_o shift_v never_o be_v leave_v what_o want_v of_o skill_n find_v you_o in_o propound_v the_o objection_n if_o you_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o well_o let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v there_o lack_v only_o the_o proposition_n which_o any_o man_n may_v supply_v and_o the_o assumption_n wherein_o the_o doubt_n lie_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n what_o mean_v this_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o unskilful_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o the_o easy_a be_v not_o his_o answer_n plain_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v but_o you_o say_v his_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o to_o the_o instance_n you_o now_o bring_v i_o add_v further_o that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v any_o particular_a fault_n in_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n have_v 24._o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n natural_a corruption_n not_o whole_o abolish_v to_o taint_v their_o work_n and_o 12._o that_o god_n can_v see_v a_o error_n or_o want_v where_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v better_v again_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v simple_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o darkness_n in_o it_o and_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n action_n for_o substance_n and_o all_o due_a circumstance_n may_v be_v perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v conclude_v upon_o that_o 34._o place_n of_o the_o eye_n simpleness_n if_o by_o the_o eye_n you_o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n action_n be_v good_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a either_o your_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o if_o by_o heart_n you_o mean_v intent_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o your_o assumption_n will_v be_v false_a imagine_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v find_v your_o 6._o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o intention_n but_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o any_o perfection_n if_o thou_o do_v good_a work_n with_o as_o pure_a intention_n as_o thou_o be_v able_a they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o light_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o the_o world_n and_o ibid._n another_o gloss_n say_v that_o by_o the_o intent_n work_n be_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o light_n or_o of_o darkness_n not_o as_o you_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o unperfit_a a_o three_o ibid._n gloss_n restrain_v it_o more_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v thy_o bodily_a action_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o right_a intention_n direct_v humane_a action_n moralis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a goodness_n if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v right_a the_o whole_a heap_n of_o thy_o action_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o belie_v so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v lawful_a genere_fw-la for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a silly_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n do_v any_o one_o answer_v action_n with_o all_o his_o due_a circumstance_n who_o shift_n be_v this_o sure_o not_o master_n perkins_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o why_o be_v it_o a_o shift_n because_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n action_n for_o substance_n and_o all_o due_a circumstance_n may_v be_v perfect_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o for_o true_a upon_o your_o word_n in_o moral_a action_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o instead_o of_o that_o four_o argument_n i_o will_v put_v this_o if_o a_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v better_a work_n than_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a un-them_a that_o do_v good_a work_n whici_fw-la be_v evident_a in_o reason_n but_o a_o greatot_a reward_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o do_v better_o speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o consider_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v small_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v condemn_v master_n perkins_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o propound_v the_o last_o argument_n for_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n first_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o false_a syllogism_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o your_o syllogism_n be_v false_a because_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v a_o new_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o four_o term_v bring_v in_o for_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a in_o steed_n whereof_o you_o say_v a_o great_a be_v provide_v now_o to_o be_v provide_v and_o to_o be_v due_a be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o mere_a gift_n which_o be_v no_o way_n due_a your_o conclusion_n must_v be_v therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a work_n who_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o due_a be_v of_o promise_n not_o of_o desert_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n as_o s._n augustine_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n prove_v in_o sundry_a place_n 44._o name_o upon_o that_o for_o star_n disser_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a specify_v that_o virginity_n shall_v shine_v after_o one_o sort_n chastity_n in_o wedlock_n after_o another_o and_o holy_a widowhood_n yet_o after_o another_o all_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o they_o shine_v diverse_o and_o of_o the_o same_o work_n affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v than_o any_o other_o work_n the_o like_a do_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n one_o ground_n shall_v yield_v thirty_o fold_n another_o threescore_o fold_n another_o a_o hundred_o fold_n compare_v chastity_n in_o wedlock_n to_o the_o thirty_o in_o widow_n to_o the_o sixty_o and_o in_o virgin_n to_o the_o hundred_o but_o most_o direct_o in_o his_o sixty_o seven_o treatise_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n upon_o this_o verse_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o more_o valiant_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v fit_a room_n for_o they_o all_o where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o place_n according_a unto_o his_o merit_n that_o penny_n speak_v 20._o of_o by_o which_o say_v he_o be_v signify_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n equal_o because_o
every_o one_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o long_a than_o another_o but_o many_o mansion_n do_v signify_v the_o different_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 42._o say_v because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o work_n among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o as_o one_o here_o exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o surpass_v another_o iâ—_n reward_n final_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n condemn_v it_o jovin_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rewards_o in_o the_o next_o whereon_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o rewards_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o heap_v up_o needless_a testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o 67._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o merit_n good_a work_n be_v mean_v as_o by_o merit_v work_a not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o desert_n beside_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v term_v work_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v merit_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o jerome_n grant_v a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o good_a work_n speaker_n w._n p._n obict_v v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3._o 4._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n answ._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o text_n which_o reach_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o 35._o be_v worthy_a god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o because_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a worthiness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o worthiness_n in_o god_n acceptation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o our_o saviour_n 35._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a four_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n right_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o worthiness_n as_o true_o and_o full_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o wage_n deny_v that_o they_o of_o sardis_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o master_n perkins_n prove_v though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o place_n by_o show_v that_o 30._o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n receive_v 22._o as_o our_o resurrection_n so_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o refel_v he_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v 3_o that_o this_o worthiness_n rise_v of_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o find_v they_o not_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o yoâ—_n who_o â—ave_n not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o that_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o commendation_n rather_o for_o refrain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o sardian_n general_o be_v guilty_a than_o for_o any_o principal_a work_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a it_o be_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o want_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o actual_a transgression_n be_v signify_v by_o which_o their_o garment_n be_v defile_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v by_o christ_n acceptation_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sardian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o sustein_v persecution_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a for_o god_n to_o requite_v good_a work_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v punish_v wicked_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sardian_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o the_o 6._o thessalonian_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a for_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o precise_o for_o the_o value_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n leave_v undo_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o you_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o justice_n the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o persecute_v relieve_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o equality_n of_o desert_n on_o each_o side_n because_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o many_o imperfection_n overtake_v the_o best_a in_o suffer_v and_o overthrow_v all_o true_a merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o answ._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o reason_n m._n perkins_n deliver_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v just_o deserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o like_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o will_v have_v mend_v it_o or_o blame_v it_o whereof_o you_o make_v a_o show_n by_o your_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 116._o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit._n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o 23._o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_v attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o farforth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n no_o better_a thing_n perform_v then_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o else_o man_n can_v devise_v better_a obedience_n or_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o by_o better_a good_a you_o mean_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n than_o be_v common_o perform_v i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n master_n perkins_n acknowledge_v that_o and_o comprise_v it_o in_o the_o late_a part_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o second_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n the_o promise_n doubtless_o must_v have_v our_o own_o will_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v but_o the_o good_a must_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v or_o at_o
the_o least_o allow_v by_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o revelation_n before_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o suppose_a consent_n be_v that_o vow_n be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v m._n perkins_n prove_v his_o assertion_n thus_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n passion_n ans._n that_o vow_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o true_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o point_n m._n perkins_n handle_v again_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n where_o it_o shell_n be_v discuss_v three_o he_o say_v that_o special_a vow_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o perform_v some_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o task_n ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o rule_n must_v then_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o vow_v a_o honest_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o we_o allow_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o all_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n appertein_v thereto_o whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n general_o at_o their_o choice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v not_o such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o rule_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v vow_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n i_o then_o demand_v have_v vow_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o yes_o or_o else_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v a_o unfaithful_a promise_n displease_v god_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o vow_n 50._o do_v abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o make_v that_o unlawful_a for_o we_o which_o before_o our_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o i_o marvel_v where_o the_o man_n wit_n and_o memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o contrary_a speaker_n a._n w._n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o contrariety_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o vow_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o vower_n which_o also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o always_o deprive_v of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o just_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o do_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v otherwise_o in_o general_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o other_o rule_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o with_o 88_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n we_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o doctor_n see_v s._n thom._n your_o cotation_n be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o short_a name_v nothing_o but_o the_o 8._o question_n so_o be_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o dd._n upon_o it_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o vow_v 9_o yet_o they_o exempt_v we_o in_o this_o case_n from_o subjection_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o noneage_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o very_o quick_o that_o a_o maid_n of_o 12._o or_o 14._o year_n old_a may_v vow_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o a_o youth_n at_o 18._o or_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o soon_o may_v vow_v himself_o a_o friar_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v special_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v m._n perkins_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n what_o be_v not_o your_o holiday_n service_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a service_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n can_v a_o public_a assembly_n institute_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o irreligious_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v your_o service_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n whereunto_o belong_v this_o idle_a question_n be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n think_v you_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n you_o grow_v very_o careless_a in_o your_o report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n understand_v intrinsecallie_o belong_v and_o much_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o vow_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v vow_v call_v the_o material_a part_n as_o for_o example_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o material_a part_n do_v belong_v unto_o their_o several_a virtue_n but_o this_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n it_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o determination_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o we_o make_v that_o good_a promise_n again_o in_o perform_v that_o good_a service_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v most_o diligent_o and_o without_o delay_n wherein_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o break_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a account_n then_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v this_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a â—…orship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o according_a
to_o be_v abolish_v speaker_n a._n w._n against_o which_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o you_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n because_o of_o this_o not_o against_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o both_o we_o ourselves_o use_v they_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n and_o all_o your_o papist_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o religious_a purpose_n not_o against_o the_o three_o for_o you_o have_v no_o image_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v much_o less_o against_o the_o four_o which_o allow_v none_o of_o your_o image_n it_o will_v have_v becom_v you_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v both_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o do_v against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v other_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n though_o many_o among_o they_o just_o mislike_v cross_n because_o they_o be_v by_o you_o ordinary_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o can_v bring_v few_o example_n of_o any_o such_o disorderly_a course_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o at_o all_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o correct_v speaker_n a._n w._n o_o man_n blind_v with_o spite_n against_o true_a devotion_n we_o catholic_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n morezealous_a of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o neighbour_n any_o protestant_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v and_o that_o small_a reverence_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o image_n be_v more_o different_a from_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o zealous_a of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o glory_n you_o turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o of_o a_o pigeon_n who_o you_o dishonour_v by_o stock_n and_o stone_n who_o you_o crush_v up_o into_o a_o baggage_n wafer_n cake_n who_o you_o devour_v and_o swallow_v down_o into_o your_o belly_n and_o cast_v out_o into_o a_o place_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o never_o be_v the_o like_a senseless_a and_o barbarous_a idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n if_o some_o reverence_n you_o give_v be_v small_a some_o again_o be_v a_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o above_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n show_v but_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o small_a reverence_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o party_n who_o image_n it_o be_v do_v you_o not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o with_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o you_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o 17._o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o embrace_v honourable_a holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n according_a to_o that_o service_n of_o adoration_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o these_o hot_a brethren_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n m._n perkins_n have_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o note_v here_o how_o in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n image_n be_v make_v and_o respect_v that_o famous_a image_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a floxe_n set_v up_o in_o brass_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o 9_o stone_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o how_o god_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o give_v virtue_n unto_o a_o herb_n when_o it_o do_v grow_v to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o that_o picture_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o image_n eusebius_n himself_o do_v see_v stand_v until_o his_o day_n which_o be_v â—300_n year_n ago_o as_o he_o there_o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o see_v diverse_a other_o namely_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o goodly_a statue_n be_v most_o memorable_a both_o for_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v our_o saviour_n yet_o live_v and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n cause_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n consume_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o christian_n 20._o carry_v into_o their_o church_n as_o witness_v sozomenus_n eusebius_n deliver_v that_o story_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o report_n not_o knowledge_n they_o say_v that_o her_o house_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o that_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n bestow_v upon_o she_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o eusebius_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v by_o report_n of_o her_o heal_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n free_v from_o her_o disease_n of_o her_o dwell_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n of_o her_o house_n and_o that_o image_n with_o the_o herb_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o ferunt_fw-la they_o say_v of_o the_o image_n also_o in_o particular_a they_o say_v this_o statue_n have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o it_o remain_v also_o say_v eusebius_n until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o that_o city_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o your_o confidence_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v add_v a_o word_n of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n eusebius_n report_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o very_a place_n against_o your_o opinion_n of_o image_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a say_v eusebius_n present_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n viz._n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o keep_v paint_v in_o table_n because_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wâ—nt_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o honour_v those_o who_o they_o count_v their_o preserver_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o perhaps_o convert_v in_o her_o ignorance_n do_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o miracle_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v by_o eusebius_n only_o upon_o report_n of_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o with_o the_o image_n endure_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o 49._o one_o of_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_v concern_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o inordinate_a worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n god_n permit_v and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n necessary_o require_v it_o such_o may_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 20._o sozomen_n note_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o story_n that_o this_o destroy_n of_o julians_n image_n show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o anger_n against_o julian_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v any_o like_n of_o the_o image_n it_o be_v julians_n malice_n as_o yourself_o call_v it_o that_o provoke_v our_o saviour_n not_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n the_o latter_a part_n you_o report_v very_o crafty_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v set_v up_o that_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o sozomen_n say_v not_o so_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v drag_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o christian_n gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n another_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n visage_n he_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v unto_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n damascen_n and_o euagrius_n who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o image_n to_o deliver_v 28._o the_o town_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n record_v another_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o prison_n at_o antioch_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o 17._o chief_a author_n you_o allege_v
the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v bow_n at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o word_n therefore_o say_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o reason_n by_o he_o propose_v be_v this_o psalm_n 98._o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o sootesâ—oole_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n now_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v god_n footstool_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v english_v thus_o boâ—_n at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n notto_n the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n reply_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o must_v they_o admit_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v at_o or_o before_o image_n so_o we_o kneel_v to_o honour_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o which_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n do_v crielike_a madman_n but_o the_o hebreâ—_n phrase_n carry_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o language_n do_v know_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v otherwise_o very_o evident_a for_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o campewith_o great_a solemnity_n 6._o to_o search_v out_o a_o rea_v place_n for_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o philistine_n *_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cap._n 6,50000_o of_o the_o bethsamite_n be_v slay_v for_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o 2._o oza_n be_v by_o god_n smite_v to_o death_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v even_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v this_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v god_n footstool_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o ark_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v i_o deny_v your_o whole_a antecedent_n first_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o represent_v god_n because_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o ark_n where_o god_n himself_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o which_o he_o do_v appoint_v as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o your_o image_n you_o say_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o your_o proof_n master_n perkins_n answer_v true_o that_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o command_v worship_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n you_o reply_v first_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v before_o image_n i_o answer_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o your_o image_n be_v your_o own_o wicked_a device_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v senselesnes_n to_o kneel_v before_o they_o not_o madness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o folly_n your_o second_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n carry_v it_o that_o we_o must_v kneel_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n know_v first_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v author_n in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o answer_v about_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n second_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a say_v otherwise_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 5._o chaldee_n paraphrast_n who_o expound_v it_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n where_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v use_v eius_fw-la worship_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o 9_o chaldee_n have_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a not_o much_o unlike_a in_o or_o towards_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 98._o theodoret_n judgement_n of_o the_o place_n in_o question_n his_o footstool_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o the_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n wherein_o we_o worship_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v scabellum_fw-la vatablus_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o note_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o god_n exhibit_v his_o presence_n so_o do_v 99_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n worship_v his_o footstole_n that_o be_v before_o his_o footstool_n the_o ibi_fw-la ordinary_a and_o interlinear_n gloss_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o 98._o the_o father_n of_o christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o godhead_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o further_a avow_v of_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v also_o ibid._n r._n david_n kimchis_n authority_n last_o you_o bring_v diverse_a proof_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n all_o needless_a for_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v extraordinary_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n as_o with_o no_o people_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o worship_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o people_n worship_v it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o confidence_n the_o jew_n put_v in_o it_o they_o get_v little_a by_o it_o because_o they_o superstitious_o abuse_v it_o against_o god_n commandment_n put_v trust_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o abroad_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o it_o be_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v those_o 50070._o bethsamite_n slay_v for_o not_o worship_v it_o but_o for_o presume_v to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d vzzah_n for_o touch_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worship_v for_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v image_n worthy_a of_o religious_a worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o jeroms_n 17._o epistle_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n you_o answer_v thus_o good_a sir_n if_o s._n jerome_n have_v mean_v that_o that_o epistle_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o authority_n he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o see_v he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a set_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o aside_o and_o urge_v his_o reason_n if_o you_o think_v it_o worth_a your_o labour_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v these_o your_o own_o word_n shall_v serne_v in_o steed_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v set_v down_o jeromes_n word_n that_o they_o may_v see_v with_o what_o care_n and_o truth_n you_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o jew_n say_v jerome_n in_o former_a time_n sanctorum_fw-la worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v jerome_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o worship_v for_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o picture_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cherubin_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o three_o he_o make_v the_o propitiatory_a manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n cause_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubin_n last_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o count_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n venerabilius_fw-la more_o worthy_a of_o worship_n
present_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v lehovah_n 2._o and_o lehovah_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v and_o 7._o lehovah_n say_v yea_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o 33._o stephen_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n call_v he_o ass_n the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o who_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n there_o do_v second_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n rather_o confirm_v than_o solue_v the_o argument_n because_o as_o that_o astion_n strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o holy_a picture_n due_o reverence_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v image_n and_o that_o religious_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a doubt_n we_o dispute_v of_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o image_n and_o that_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o your_o similitude_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o illustrate_v the_o source_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strike_v thereby_o with_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o reverence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o god_n particular_a charge_n to_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n warrant_v not_o man_n to_o enjoin_v worship_n to_o image_n that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o let_v we_o annexe_v that_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worship_v as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v 1â—_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 5._o because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o employ_v to_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o erect_v to_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v heavenly_a course_n speaker_n a._n w._n add_v it_o if_o you_o will_v that_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o of_o worshipful_a day_n i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o hear_v though_o your_o latin_a translation_n say_v venerabilis_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v venerable_a with_o the_o same_o festivitie_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a solemnity_n to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o translation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o former_a your_o translation_n be_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_n as_o 12._o montanus_n translate_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n true_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la pagnine_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o this_o holiness_n which_o you_o right_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o employment_n to_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v require_v nor_o will_v admit_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o day_n or_o garment_n but_o image_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o allow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answ._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o propose_v our_o argument_n to_o the_o half_n or_o else_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v prevent_v for_o thus_o run_v our_o reason_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o civil_a reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o it_o represent_v even_o so_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a personage_n that_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o courtesy_n for_o as_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a personage_n and_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n testify_v his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n by_o honour_v his_o regal_a throne_n so_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a give_v testimony_n of_o his_o dutiful_a both_o estimation_n &_o devotion_n towards_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n by_o give_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n at_o leastwise_o why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v civil_a reverence_n aswell_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o secular_a majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v adorer_n of_o sinful_a man_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n draw_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quantity_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o you_o fetch_v it_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quality_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n which_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o plain_a not_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a as_o the_o other_o comparison_n do_v if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v you_o report_v his_o answer_n by_o half_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o civil_a worship_n have_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o your_o religious_a worship_n have_v not_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n civil_a or_o else_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v alike_o add_v far_o against_o your_o proof_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o if_o you_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n he_o yield_v but_o alas_o you_o can_v your_o chief_a champion_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v fain_o for_o answer_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o must_v answer_v say_v 4._o thomas_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o familiar_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o sâ—…d_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v find_v very_o pitiful_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v warrant_n and_o charge_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a honour_n to_o prince_n we_o do_v according_o have_v neither_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o religious_a reverence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n depart_v though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o also_o we_o know_v to_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o idolatrous_a representation_n